world_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o every_o mouth_n be_v silence_v and_o stop_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n as_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n though_o not_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o now_o hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n a_o minorâ—â—_n if_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o obscure_o have_v yet_o a_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n in_o it_o to_o they_o how_o may_v it_o well_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o earthquake_n as_o be_v before_o express_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v upon_o the_o three_o great_a end_n of_o the_o law_n its_o be_v deliver_v viz._n to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o wound_a sinner_n to_o christ_n christ_n o_o how_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n how_o do_v the_o law_n lead_v to_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v several_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n â—â—_o a._n â—â—_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sour_a thing_n make_v the_o sweet_a more_o pleasant_a darkness_n make_v light_n more_o desirable_a slavery_n and_o severity_n make_v liberty_n more_o welcome_a quineseâ—t_fw-la seruâ—re_fw-la nescit_fw-la imperare_fw-la the_o school_n make_v fair_a way_n for_o the_o university_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n more_o comely_a and_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o very_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4_o for_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n ver._n 3._o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o into_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 3_o 23._o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n any_o long_o as_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o its_o severity_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d people_n ready_a &_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o beauty_n &_o great_a conveniency_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n each_o to_o other_o appear_v still_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n upon_o every_o sinner_n heart_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v first_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n by_o legal_a conviction_n then_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o our_o practical_a divine_n insist_v much_o upon_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o first_o there_o be_v conviction_n compunction_n and_o humiliation_n all_o yet_o a_o legal_a work_n then_o faith_n or_o conversion_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v use_v this_o method_n though_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o every_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o again_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o after_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v come_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o after_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n every_o regenerate_a person_n have_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o legal_a conviction_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o calvinist-principle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o because_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o only_o preparatory_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o have_v once_o be_v regenerate_v can_v never_o return_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o grace_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v come_v q_o how_o do_v the_o law_n direct_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o live_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o make_v excellent_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o analogical_a succession_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o how_o be_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old-testament_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v how_o be_v they_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o desperation_n only_o to_o they_o how_o do_v the_o law_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o then_o answer_v more_o direct_o 1._o negative_o that_o to_o these_o it_o must_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v before_o nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o come_v to_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v have_v as_o true_a save_a comfort_n from_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n have_v or_o else_o the_o law_n have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o must_v preach_v christ_n to_o they_o as_o true_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o we_o three_o and_o more_o direct_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old-testament_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o virtual_o or_o consequential_o 2._o formal_o and_o express_o 1._o virtual_o as_o it_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o explain_v the_o second_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n because_o of_o transgression_n 2._o express_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o improper_o &_o figurative_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n or_o proper_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v better_o give_v after_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n scripture_n a_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o have_v these_o two_o very_a eminent_a 1._o it_o signify_v the_o strict_a and_o bare_a command_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v no_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o it_o can_v only_o justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hitherto_o in_o my_o discourse_n &_o i_o have_v produce_v several_a place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v that_o for_o instance_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a
proposition_n thorough_o believe_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n root_o in_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o work_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v whether_o faith_n take_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o mere_o by_o observation_n from_o the_o work_v themselves_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o strong_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o own_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v faith_n receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o any_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o at_o any_o time_n testimony_n time_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o asfent_n to_o testimony_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v isaias_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v isai_n 53.1_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v the_o report_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v as_o often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n act_v 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o nay_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n receive_v god_n into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o it_o pitch_v upon_o all_o the_o particular_a object_n that_o be_v there_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v they_o particular_o into_o the_o soul_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o from_o god_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o figurative_a expression_n there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o above_o in_o the_o last_o character_n i_o bring_v they_o in_o only_o here_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v all_o spiritual_a object_n home_o unto_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o word_n our_o whole_a life_n here_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o treating_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v by_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dear_o love_v that_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o â—oy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n must_v come_v into_o set_a love_n on_o work_n upon_o a_o unseen_a christ_n or_o else_o none_o of_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n can_v arise_v to_o a_o christian_a so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o root-grace_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n faith_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n and_o a_o root-grace_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o productive_a and_o efficacious_a in_o the_o actuate_a all_o other_o grace_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n when_o once_o say_v have_v bring_v all_o these_o glorious_a object_n into_o the_o soul_n first_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n than_o his_o revelation_n and_o especial_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o realize_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o all_o other_o grace_n shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o these_o object_n move_v and_o work_v regular_o and_o intense_o love_n we_o know_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o in_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o even_o in_o degree_n in_o break_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n sincere_o in_o its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n now_o this_o faith_n make_v its_o great_a instrument_n to_o work_v by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o i_o show_v above_o how_o faith_n set_v hope_n on_o work_n now_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o and_o of_o these_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o root-grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n certain_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n or_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o they_o will_v follow_v because_o true_a say_v hearty_a unseigned_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o position_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o place_n in_o james_n be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v jam._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o superation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o either_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o false_a and_o only_o pretend_a faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n a_o dead_a and_o unactive_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o â—t_a speak_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v that_o upon_o supposition_n any_o one_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v by_o work_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n because_o work_n be_v as_o well_o require_v as_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v work_n necessary_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v all_o will_n ready_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a action_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v put_v work_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o desinition_n or_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 279_o thesis_n 70._o faith_n say_v he_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n with_o the_o wicked_a king_n last_v instance_a out_o of_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o if_o the_o visiontarry_a wait_v for_o it_o but_o now_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o wait_v if_o your_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o you_o with_o pride_n and_o impatience_n why_o this_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a and_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_v be_v patient_a in_o such_o strait_n this_o be_v the_o great_a famous_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n pau._n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o three_o several_a epistle_n rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o heb._n 10_o 38._o ergo_fw-la impatience_n weariness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o demonstration_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o character_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o find_v thyself_o slothful_a sluggish_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n contentious_a against_o god_n with_o job_n angry_a as_o jeremy_n and_o jonah_n be_v in_o their_o sit_n of_o distemper_n so_o far_o legality_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v humble_a &_o cheerful_a i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o micah_n ch_n 7_o 9_o if_o god_n defer_v to_o hear_v and_o answer_v prayer_n yea_o give_v denial_n yet_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o denial_n in_o themselves_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n dog_n truth_n lord_n say_v she_o yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n and_o this_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o faith_n mar._n 7.28_o i_o join_v these_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new-testament_n together_o and_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v spiritual_a worshipper_n under_o the_o old-testament_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v legal-worshipper_n in_o the_o new_a now_o in_o a_o consonancy_n to_o and_o connexion_n with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o last_o character_n viz._n the_o irksomeness_n heaviness_n and_o weary_a somness_n that_o there_o be_v often_o find_v in_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o may_v make_v this_o a_o three_o character_n that_o a_o legal_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o rather_o a_o observation_n than_o a_o character_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n yet_o i_o shall_v insist_v some_o what_o upon_o it_o i_o say_v then_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n be_v without_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o legal-worshipper_n be_v fainthearted_a &_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_a ephraim_n in_o hos_n 7.11_o as_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o which_o joy_n the_o legallist_n never_o partake_v of_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o indeed_o what_o strength_n can_v the_o law_n give_v we_o that_o be_v now_o through_o our_o fall_n become_v a_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a thing_n itself_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o it_o give_v no_o quickness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v quickness_n to_o the_o body_n of_o death_n indeed_o and_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7._o â—_o but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o a_o postle_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o galatian_n experience_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o gal_n 3_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n nâ—aâ—ing_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o remove_v his_o old_a dispensat_n on_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o law_n and_o so_o like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb_fw-mi 7.8_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a thus_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a the_o legallist_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a imperfect_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wirg_n like_o eagle_n they_o well_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v kaver_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o its_o proportion_n ever_o be_v so_o far_o as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v understand_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o col._n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o his_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v all_o mâ—ght_v and_o a_o glorious_a power_n to_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v the_o saint_n with_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o this_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v they_o mighty_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o ever_o the_o law_n can_v do_v for_o its_o dependent_n and_o admirer_n i_o may_v here_o take_v fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v what_o infinite_a quicken_a consideration_n and_o motiveâ—_n the_o gospel_n carry_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o the_o law_n can_v afford_v but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v this_o a_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n why_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o character_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o and_o true_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o good_a people_n i_o may_v say_v very_o many_o that_o we_o have_v among_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v weak_a sluggish_a heartless_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lively_a active_a and_o vigorous_a they_o will_v present_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v legal_a for_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a thus_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o true_a saint_n the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o devout_a and_o strict_a legallist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gospel-saint_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v hâ—s_a fault_n if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o high_a true_a saint_n under_o the_o old-testament_n will_v not_o that_o scripture_n bear_v i_o out_o in_o it_o which_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v often_o interpret_v of_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o and_o will_v not_o that_o other_o scripture_n countenance_n it_o which_o say_v the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 10.8_o and_o according_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o if_o these_o complain_v saint_n have_v but_o the_o true_a courage_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a character_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o character_n of_o the_o high_a legallist_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o
spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o paraphrase_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o as_o you_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o of_o these_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v jew_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o both_o you_o and_o i_o for_o the_o person_n be_v change_v and_o all_o gospel-saint_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old-testament_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o far_o and_o therefore_o the_o veâ—_n same_o saint_n that_o now_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v be_v under_o â—_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o person_n you_o to_o signify_v specifical_o not_o numericall_a that_o be_v of_o saint_n like_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o of_o those_o very_a saint_n iâ—_n person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o which_o way_n sâ—â—ver_o understand_v it_o assert_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o goâ—_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d great_a measureunder_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o argue_v that_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n whole_o they_o be_v certain_o under_o a_o severe_a bondage_n from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n give_v of_o this_o scripture_n by_o some_o yet_o very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o that_o i_o here_o give_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o work_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a conviction_n which_o they_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v true_o believe_v he_o never_o receive_v or_o return_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a interpretation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o i_o may_v borrow_v strength_n from_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o but_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v now_o this_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a name_n bondage_n or_o slavery_n as_o also_o by_o its_o opposition_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o child_n serve_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o cruel_a master_n again_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v fear_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n a_o legal_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o scripture_n more_o for_o this_o that_o be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o sear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o here_o i_o collect_v and_o argue_v we_o that_o be_v we_o saint_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v all_o of_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v some_o fore-tasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n which_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o it_o hebr._n 4.16_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o such_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o sill_v with_o a_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o as_o cain_n be_v who_o when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o fall_v to_o build_v a_o city_n in_o probability_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o else_o will_v still_o have_v ring_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o alarm_v he_o with_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v beâ—â—_n or_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o proportion_n aâ—â—_n degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o such_o proportion_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n abate_v yet_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o allowable_a if_o not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o god_n cause_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v somewhat_o of_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n ver_fw-la 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o first_o thus_o translate_v in_o this_o the_o love_n with_o we_o be_v perfect_v that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o then_o paraphrase_v thus_o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o i_o need_v transcribe_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v argue_v strong_o even_o from_o this_o exposition_n that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v free_a from_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o still_o the_o love_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v love_n to_o god_n this_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a gospel-principle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n now_o can_v any_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n to_o any_o person_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n a_o torment_a fear_n of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v love_n and_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o near_o as_o opposite_a as_o love_v and_o hatred_n and_o a_o torment_a slavish_a fear_n of_o any_o person_n can_v long_o be_v without_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o hatred_n be_v it_o not_o a_o famous_a question_n in_o the_o politic_n concern_v the_o security_n of_o a_o prince_n a_o praestat_fw-la timeri_fw-la quam_fw-la diligi_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v of_o his_o subject_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v ouâ—_n heart_n with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v in_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o singing_z with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v several_a way_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o many_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v break_v their_o peace_n or_o else_o by_o admit_v satan_n subtlety_n against_o their_o peace_n harken_v to_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o the_o serpent_n against_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v at_o other_o time_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o time_n that_o they_o have_v outstood_a the_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v many_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v not_o outstood_a their_o day_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v yet_o call_v into_o question_n and_o hear_v satan_n suggestion_n about_o they_o so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o perfect_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o thought_n doubt_n and_o fear_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v they_o our_o by_o a_o miracle_n almost_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o this_o fear_n and_o terror_n therefore_o be_v from_o their_o own_o faust_z at_o first_o though_o now_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o four_o yet_o still_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o even_o for_o these_o very_a person_n concern_v who_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a that_o even_o these_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o such_o sad_a soul_n pass_v through_o many_o delirium_n and_o irrational_a imagination_n have_v all_o of_o they_o more_o kindly_a strain_n of_o ingenuity_n to_o god_n and_o of_o filial_a boldness_n than_o any_o legallist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v they_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la the_o smile_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o feel_v the_o support_n of_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o may_v call_v comfort_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n 5._o but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a saint_n they_o have_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v mighty_o lighten_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o then_o the_o hâ—ney_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.10_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119.50_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o sind_v great_a spoil_n psal_n 119.162_o their_o joy_n bear_v the_o apostle_n up_o above_o all_o their_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o siour_fw-fr consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n &_o according_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a or_o leap_v for_o joy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mâ—_n 5.12_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o the_o great_a suffering_n it_o may_v well_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o for_o this_o see_v one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n 9.7_o 8._o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n why_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o now_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o none_o but_o a_o gospel-saint_n ever_o have_v it_o will_v make_v he_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a joy_n upon_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o their_o gospel-way_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o will_v carry_v they_o through_o suffering_n and_o through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n be_v it_o not_o most_o injurious_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o sadness_n of_o a_o few_o saint_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n own_o default_n shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o make_v this_o assertion_n too_o light_a viz._n that_o a_o gospel-spirit_n have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n in_o it_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o accompany_v a_o legal_a spirit_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v one_o observation_n more_o before_o i_o pass_v off_o from_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o character_n which_o i_o think_v will_v add_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o observation_n which_o the_o objection_n fasten_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n now_o true_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_a than_o their_o adversary_n how_o to_o use_v a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o senseless_a of_o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o err_a this_o way_n i_o do_v here_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v gross_o err_v herein_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o very_o famous_a once_o in_o london_n a_o tradesman_n that_o be_v get_v in_o a_o pulpit_n make_v thus_o bold_a with_o the_o great_a god_n in_o prayer_n thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n that_o concern_v thy_o son_n and_o concern_v thy_o daughter_n we_o shall_v command_v thou_o we_o command_v thou_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o aggravate_v this_o boldness_n i_o have_v hear_v other_o myself_o unreasonable_o as_o i_o think_v bold_a in_o their_o expression_n in_o prayer_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o those_o good_a people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o have_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o one_o extreme_a it_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v superstitious_o addict_v in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v that_o holy_a boldness_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o nay_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v they_o think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o right_a mediator_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o be_v but_o over-servile_a fear_n and_o denial_n to_o themselves_o of_o that_o true_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o if_o they_o go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o supper_n or_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o our_o soul_n health_n first_o the_o people_n must_v not_o have_v the_o wine_n then_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v carry_v about_o and_o worship_v like_o a_o god_n the_o table_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v must_v be_v a_o altar_n it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o your_o knee_n nor_o take_v as_o the_o command_n be_v take_v eat_v but_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n hand_n into_o your_o mouth_n which_o be_v all_o
need_v transcribe_v no_o more_o but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o the_o legallist_n be_v forâ—_n external_a conformity_n only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v aflat_a and_o dead_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n that_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o rest_v upon_o authority_n i_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o abundant_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o author_n and_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o hitherto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o either_o in_o word_n or_o matter_n and_o design_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o character_n character_n the_o last_o character_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o legal_a as_o he_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o act_n to_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o reckon_v up_o his_o external_a fleshly_a privilege_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o with_o any_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o they_o all_o thief_z say_v he_o be_v once_o gain_v to_o i_o i_o account_v they_o my_o riches_n and_o my_o treasure_n but_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o these_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v evident_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v the_o two_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o press_v forward_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o here_o i_o will_v mark_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n holiness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n nay_o they_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v his_o own_o expression_n of_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o word_n that_o signify_v sanctification_n immediate_o and_o proper_o but_o which_o be_v say_v he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o be_v expression_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v obtain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 15._o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o verand_n then_o without_o any_o formal_a transition_n pass_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n not_o but_o that_o there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o proper_a difference_n hold_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o have_v proper_a different_a notion_n and_o conception_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o sanctification_n denominate_v the_o person_n good_a justification_n denominate_v the_o person_n accept_v and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n but_o for_o any_o contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o inward_a holiness_n which_o be_v call_v our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v of_o none_o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o indeed_o i_o be_o somewhat_o shy_a of_o affirm_v in_o those_o very_a word_n though_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n those_o two_o author_n abovenamed_a will_v abundant_o supply_v i_o with_o testimony_n for_o they_o frequent_o and_o strenuous_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v only_o a_o internal_a holiness_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v mr._n smith_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o this_o very_a scripture_n phil._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n among_o his_o other_o jewish_a privilege_n have_v reckon_v up_o his_o blamelesness_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o law_n he_o undervalue_v they_o all_o and_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o disparage_v a_o real_a inward_a righteousness_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o worthless_a a_o thing_n all_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o a_o true_a internal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o much_o extol_v very_o emphatical_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o true_a meaning_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o viz._n a_o christ-like_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o derive_v a_o true_a participation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o so_o we_o have_v it_o for_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n so_o far_o mr._n smith_n i_o shall_v give_v now_o the_o same_o observation_n out_o of_o dr._n more_o and_o so_o proceed_v pag._n 387._o of_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o extol_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pag._n 379_o where_o the_o doctor_n profess_v
mayne_n treatise_n of_o justification_n st_n paul_n travailing-pang_n with_o his_o legal-galatians_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v chief_o evince_v viz._n 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n 2._o that_o yet_o man_n be_v general_o prone_a to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n together_o with_o several_a character_n assign_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n spirit_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v justification_n from_o the_o law_n to_o faith_n by_o zach._n mayne_n m._n a._n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 21.9_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o mirae_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o inauditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la definitiones_fw-la quod_fw-la vivere_fw-la legi_fw-la sit_fw-la mori_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la legi_fw-la sit_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la disce_fw-la eas_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligere_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n i._n for_o joseph_n leigh_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o baze_a hall_n street_n near_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n and_o henry_n cripy_v in_o popes-head_n ally_n 1662._o the_o preface_n courteous_a reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o weighty_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o condition_n of_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o weighty_a subject_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v a_o thing_n of_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o i_o have_v therefore_o any_o thing_n to_o produce_v that_o be_v new_a and_o sound_a upon_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o excuse_v for_o increase_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n by_o add_v one_o more_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a opinion_n among_o good_a man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o two_o of_o which_o i_o may_v term_v extreme_a the_o other_o two_o middle_a or_o moderate_a opinion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v against_o legal_a work_n banish_v all_o consideration_n of_o work_n though_o the_o most_o evangelical_n and_o right_o principled_a from_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o our_o justification_n among_o these_o luther_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a leader_n though_o otherwise_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o false_o let_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o witness_n for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v that_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o build_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n pag._n 10._o of_o his_o commentary_n print_v at_o wittenberg_n 1535._o ego_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la say_v he_o deberem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o seek_v not_o after_o active_a righteousness_n i_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o cast_v myself_o rejicio_fw-la i_o extra_fw-la totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la abliuâ—m_fw-la &_o meam_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o simplicietr_v illam_fw-la passivam_fw-la amplector_fw-la without_o out_o of_o or_o beyond_o all_o active_a righteousness_n both_o i_o and_o that_o of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o simple_o embrace_v a_o passive_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o do_v but_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la patimur_fw-la so_o again_o summa_fw-la igitur_fw-la ars_fw-la cristianorum_n est_fw-la nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v or_o own_o the_o law_n work_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o active_a righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n here_o you_o see_v he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o so_o again_o pag._n 11._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la theologia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v our_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o teach_v accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a that_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v work_n and_o grace_n but_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o see_v pag._n 12._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la facimus_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la operamur_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nihil_fw-la what_o then_o do_v we_o do_v nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v nothing_o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la nihil_fw-la audire_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la transierit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o righteousness_n this_o passive_a gospel-righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n but_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v indeed_o many_o good_a word_n and_o gospel_n expression_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o tamper_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o disow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n these_o be_v all_o good_a expression_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o companion_n such_o as_o these_o i_o cast_v myself_o extra_fw-la totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la out_o of_o all_z active_a righteousness_n &_o meam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n so_o it_o be_v active_a righteousness_n so_o again_o that_o i_o simple_o embrace_v a_o passive_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o do_v but_o suffer_v what_o will_v be_v say_v then_o to_o faith_n itself_o sure_o we_o act_v it_o not_o suffer_v it_o only_o and_o that_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousness_n again_o to_o shut_v out_o manner_n out_o of_o justification_n be_v strange_a but_o the_o worst_a expression_n of_o all_o be_v that_o last_o quote_v what_o then_o do_v we_o do_v nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n our_o justification_n i_o answer_v nothing_o because_o this_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v indeed_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_z etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o passage_n of_o luther_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o first_o believe_v which_o i_o wish_v they_o can_v that_o there_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n which_o one_o ingenious_o yet_o true_o express_v thus_o fides_n foeta_fw-la justificat_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la that_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v only_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o disposition_n in_o it_o to_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o effectual_o justify_v at_o first_o conversion_n before_o such_o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o say_v luther_n expression_n can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_v at_o any_o time_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la quaerâ—_n justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o active_a righteousness_n now_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o value_v it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o but_o chat_n he_o do_v seek_v after_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o deberem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la eam_fw-la i_o ought_v indeed_o
to_o have_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o when_o i_o have_v it_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o treat_v with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o justification_n at_o first_o believe_v in_o pag._n 10._o he_o take_v man_n off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v from_o take_v their_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v from_o their_o past_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o long_a time_n after_o their_o first_o justification_n without_o any_o distinction_n about_o it_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o die_v and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n he_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past-life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n upon_o it_o nay_o and_o use_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n pass_v as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n to_o spare_v he_o long_o isa_n 38.2_o 3._o then_o hezekiah_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o isaiah_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o st_n paul_n when_o he_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a life_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v luther_n wrong_v i_o shall_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n which_o i_o think_v have_v great_a usef_a lness_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o almost_o spoil_v by_o that_o antinomian_a dead_a fly_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o our_o work_n our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o the_o law_n nostram_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la which_o when_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n present_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n our_o past_a life_n and_o then_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o soul_n do_v the_o sinner_n groan_n thus_o think_v with_o himself_o ah_o quam_fw-la perdite_fw-la vixi_fw-la utinam_fw-la liceret_fw-la diutius_fw-la vivere_fw-la tum_fw-la velim_fw-la emendare_fw-la vitam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o how_o wicked_o have_v i_o live_v will_v god_n i_o be_v to_o live_v long_o than_o will_v i_o certain_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o live_v better_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la potest_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la neither_o can_v humane_a reason_n a_o very_a vile_a thing_n with_o the_o antinomian_o ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la insitum_fw-la illamque_fw-la infelicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparavimus_fw-la so_o be_v this_o evil_a imbred_a in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o unhappy_a custom_n have_v we_o get_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la spectro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la activae_fw-la seu_fw-la propriae_fw-la evolvere_fw-la &_o attollere_fw-la seize_v get_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o bugbear_n or_o apparition_n call_v active_a righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o passive_a righteousness_n or_o christian_a righteousness_n but_o it_o simple_o stick_v upon_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o active_a now_o i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v sinde_v great_a use_n indeed_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a comfort_n immediate_o vouchsafe_v from_o god_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o will_v be_v better_a worth_n to_o we_o and_o of_o more_o speedy_a help_n in_o those_o bitter_a agony_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v to_o ourselves_o from_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o past_a life_n but_o yet_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o then_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o the_o fair_a appearance_n or_o apparition_n of_o a_o good_a past_a life_n or_o active_a righteousness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v goad_n in_o thy_o sight_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a spectre_n or_o ghastly_a apparition_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o welcome_v it_o as_o his_o good_a angel_n and_o desire_v its_o company_n with_o he_o into_o the_o other_o world_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o first_o extreme_a opinion_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n that_o work_v of_o no_o kind_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o at_o all_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o good_a man_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a temper_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o because_o it_o be_v produce_v very_o much_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o certain_o these_o bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a requisite_a nor_o the_o chief_a condition_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o honour_n be_v put_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v much_o safe_a than_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o two_o middle_a opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n they_o be_v that_o of_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr_n baxter_n mr_n goodwin_n allow_v evangelical_n work_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a approbation_n but_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o that_o part_n or_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v be_v the_o strict_a gospel-justification_n and_o for_o this_o he_o make_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n baxter_n make_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n work_v together_o the_o complete_a condition_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o divine_a approbation_n only_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_v the_o last_o principal_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o must_v needs_o adhere_v though_o for_o mr_n goodwin_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o remove_v from_o the_o antinomian_a in_o that_o it_o make_v faith_n as_o a_o act_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o some_o antinomian_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o work_v too_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o obtain_n divine_a approbation_n beside_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o work_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v faith_n have_v a_o far_o great_a share_n in_o our_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o good_a work_n put_v together_o yea_o that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v chief_o justifye_v as_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o spirit_n they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o proof_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n pag._n 270_o 271._o out_o of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n sinde_v out_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o be_v justify_v though_o their_o story_n mention_v nothing_o of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o that_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o as_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o now_o these_o four_o opinion_n lie_v fair_a in_o view_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v good_a man_n engage_v &_o in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a
doctrine_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o so_o much_o haunt_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o practic_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o violent_o and_o this_o so_o general_o tempt_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o this_o spirit_n i_o believe_v be_v never_o more_o narrow_o sift_v or_o more_o close_o pursue_v then_o here_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o symptom_n lurk_v in_o several_a form_n and_o shape_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o pure_o distinct_o and_o six_o evangelical_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o grudge_n at_o least_o of_o legalism_n hang_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o entrust_v themselves_o or_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o some_o encouragement_n from_o moses_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o every_o touch_n or_o tincture_n of_o this_o bewitch_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclusive_a from_o the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n a_o truth_n well_o state_v in_o the_o discourse_n before_o thou_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n rather_o why_o this_o epilectical_a distemper_n of_o fall_v upon_o the_o law_n in_o the_o high_a concernment_n of_o justification_n be_v so_o epidemical_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o term_n or_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o exceed_v brightness_n do_v so_o praestringere_fw-la oculos_fw-la dazzle_v the_o weak_a eye_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o able_a to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o it_o without_o some_o refraction_n or_o allay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o yea_o aaron_n himself_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cover_a oâ—_n veil_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o be_v i_o conteive_v not_o such_o a_o cover_n which_o do_v altogether_o hide_v or_o keep_v from_o their_o sight_n the_o lustre_n or_o shine_v of_o his_o face_n but_o which_o only_o do_v as_o it_o be_v correct_v the_o disproportion_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sight_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n or_o degree_n passable_a with_o it_o and_o please_v to_o it_o exod._n 34_o 30.33_o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7.13_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v justification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a freeness_n and_o non-deâ—endency_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o laâ—_n into_o a_o clear_a convince_a and_o satisfactory_a light_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o high_a service_n that_o can_v light_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o that_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o also_o understand_v in_o any_o good_a measure_n the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n stand_v upon_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o anticipate_v his_o future_a equality_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o well_o in_o holiness_n as_o in_o happiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n thorough_o apprehend_v and_o serious_o believe_v be_v of_o too_o strong_a a_o eng_a agement_n yea_o too_o sovereign_o incline_v unto_o holiness_n to_o be_v ready_o or_o easy_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o i_o keep_v thou_o too_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n for_o in_o the_o house_n thou_o will_v find_v many_o more_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v pleasant_a than_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n acquaint_v thou_o with_o there_o be_v divers_a choice_n strain_n of_o spiritual_a discourse_n with_o several_a light_n set_v up_o in_o many_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o my_o inventory_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o author_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o friend_n also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v his_o pen_n with_o a_o few_o line_n of_o good_a will_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v find_v above_o his_o preface_n rather_o than_o beneath_o it_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n in_o this_o my_o anteloquium_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o raise_v as_o to_o encourage_v thy_o expectation_n to_o wish_v thou_o as_o much_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n iâ—_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n as_o myself_o receive_v by_o the_o author_n impart_v some_o of_o the_o content_n unto_o i_o will_v be_v to_o wish_v thou_o liberal_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o be_v just_a in_o so_o do_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o all_o thy_o conscientious_a labour_n and_o application_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n forget_v not_o he_o who_o remember_v thou_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v thy_o christian_a friend_n that_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n for_o thou_o and_o himself_o j._n g._n errata_fw-la pag._n 3_o lin_v 10._o read_v time_n p._n 5._o l._n 7._o r._n gal._n 2.16_o p._n 8_o l._n 26._o leave_v out_o and_o then_o the_o law_n must_v justify_v he_o pag._n 9_o lin_v last_o r._n joh._n 8.7_o p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n us_o by_o p._n 11._o l._n 16._o leave_v our_o therefore_o p._n 21._o l._n 27._o r._n covenant_n p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n rom._n 10.5_o p._n 23._o l._n 20._o r._n serve_v p._n 53._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o ibid._n lin_v 33._o r._n ordinance_n p._n 58._o l._n 1._o r._n commentator_n p._n 63._o l._n 7._o r._n make_v p._n 67._o l._n last_o r._n and_o thou_o p._n 81._o l._n 7._o r._n we_o be_v p._n 86._o l._n 8._o r._n epaphras_n ult_n r._n from_o the_o 15_o to_o the_o 19_o p._n 87._o l._n 31._o r._n have_v thought_n p._n 90._o l_o last_o r._n take_v p._n 92._o l._n 26._o r._n no_o good_a p._n 103._o l._n 1._o r._n wonder_n p._n 115._o l._n 1._o r._n own_o p._n 124._o l._n 19_o r._n justice_n p._n 135._o l._n last_o r._n thou_o set_v p_o 137._o 1._o 31._o leave_n out_o they_o p._n 139._o l._n 20._o r._n none_o p._n 180._o l._n last_o r._n spirit_n for_o call_v p._n 192._o last_o 5_o line_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o p._n 194._o l._n 9_o r._n same_o time_n p._n 1â—5_n l_o 9_o r._n hand_n lin_v 21._o r._n honest_a p._n 197._o l._n 16._o 1._o cruelty_n p._n 200._o l._n 26._o r._n so_o far_o lin_v lastr_n self_n p._n 202._o l._n 9_o r._n legality_n p._n 210._o l._n 23._o r._n how_o ahab_n p._n 231._o l._n 14._o 1._o and._n l._n 25_o r._n discourse_n l._n 31._o r._n pharisce_n 232._o l._n 15._o r._n certain_o p_o 258._o l._n 17._o r._n neglect_v to_o study_v p._n 239._o l._n 3._o r._n christ_n p._n 243._o l._n last_o r._n terminate_v p._n 244_o l_o 8._o r._n from_o p._n 310._o l._n 5._o for_o christ_n read_v sin_n p._n 321._o l._n 1._o r._n say_v p._n 323._o mark_fw-mi r_o inference_n from_o it_o p._n 341._o l._n 15._o r._n that_o p._n 345._o l._n 19_o r._n fundamental_a p._n 349._o l._n 34._o r._n thy_o of_o justification_n justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n justification_n the_o deâ—â—nition_fw-la or_o description_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o a_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n result_v from_o that_o act_n as_o god_n act_n it_o be_v god_n reckon_n or_o repute_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o the_o creature_n state_n it_o be_v his_o be_v reckon_v and_o stand_v for_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o scripture-desinition_a or_o description_n may_v appear_v from_o rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n reckon_v repute_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v another_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o description_n you_o have_v gal._n 3.11_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o
the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o worse_a business_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o to_o go_v off_o to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o serve_v idol_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v their_o disease_n now_o for_o further_a proof_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v their_o distemper_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v several_a argument_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o this_o distemper_n in_o that_o one_o chap._n gal._n 3._o i_o shall_v observe_v my_o several_a argument_n sieve_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o that_o chap._n and_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o experimental_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o galatian_n the_o minor_a of_o every_o '_o yllogism_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o experience_n the_o major_a evident_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n the_o other_o four_o be_v sufficient_o convince_a to_o every_o man_n and_o of_o no_o particular_a concernment_n to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n fesus_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o make_v this_o syllogism_n they_o who_o have_v christ_n clear_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n shall_v not_o for_o shame_n go_v off_o to_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n thus_o clear_o preach_v ergo_fw-la 2d_o argument_n in_o the_o 2d_o ver_fw-la you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o you_o never_o do_v by_o your_o law-preacher_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o syllogism_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o for_o shame_n go_v off_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v ergo_fw-la 3d._n arg._n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o wise_a man_n to_o begin_v in_o any_o way_n and_o alter_v their_o way_n at_o all_o before_o they_o make_v a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a disgrace_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o end_n in_o a_o worse_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o spirit_n do_v excel_v flesh_n their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n isa_n 31.3_o so_o much_o do_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n excel_v the_o legal_a the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o the_o law_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v off_o to_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n viz._n the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la four_o arg._n from_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o persecute_v jew_n for_o profess_v a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o now_o will_v lose_v all_o their_o suffering_n 5_o arg._n from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law-preacher_n can_v neither_o administer_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o yet_o work_v miracle_n in_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v both_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o their_o present_a minister_n epaphrus_n do_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v you_o see_v at_o least_o five_o argument_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o verse_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o all_o five_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n vehemency_n his_o trouble_n at_o their_o desection_n his_o strange_a admiration_n at_o it_o his_o longing_n for_o their_o recovery_n all_o which_o this_o interrogation-form_n imply_v then_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o general_a and_o universal_a argument_n not_o of_o such_o particular_a concernment_n to_o they_o such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n urge_v viz._n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 10._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n require_v strict_a obedience_n or_o else_o accurse_v the_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 10._o from_o a_o express_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 11_o 12._o and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o great_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o insist_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o foot_n before_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o the_o law_n come_v not_o in_o for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n else_o it_o must_v have_v disannul_v this_o covenant_n from_o the_o 15_o to_o the_o 1._o i_o now_o recollect_v and_o argue_v here_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o apostle_n have_v dispute_v large_o and_o strenuous_o against_o no_o enemy_n nay_o the_o galatian_n though_o they_o never_o have_v have_v the_o law_n before_o but_o only_o first_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o then_o a_o pure_a gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o admiration_n and_o great_a intenseness_n of_o affection_n receive_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o begin_v well_o and_o do_v run_v well_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o soon_o come_v the_o law-preacher_n among_o they_o but_o they_o turn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o christ_n like_o fool_n and_o man_n bewitch_v unto_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o law-gospel_n the_o law-preacher_n no_o soon_o come_v among_o the_o galatian_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o so_o much_o law_n so_o that_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a disciple_n of_o moses_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a seed_n be_v in_o moses_n time_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o first_o assertion_n in_o the_o coviction_n viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v legal_a in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n follower_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o this_o way_n without_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o galatian_n that_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v ever_o have_v turn_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n certain_o this_o apostasy_n of_o they_o argue_v a_o great_a aptitude_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o this_o way_n unless_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v of_o another_o make_v from_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o moreof_o proof_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_z and_z by_z only_o i_o must_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v viz._n wherein_o this_o legality_n lie_v or_o wherein_o the_o great_a inistake_n lie_v that_o so_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o there_o will_v new_a proof_n arise_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o way_n of_o work_n two_o negaâ—vel_v 2d_o parâ—iculâ—_fw-la in_o the_o conâ—iction_n viz._n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o negaâ—vel_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v wherein_o
they_o believe_v it_o that_o if_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n by_o god_n for_o go_v such_o a_o pilgrimage_n for_o take_v such_o a_o penance_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o wherein_o do_v justification_n consist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n even_o by_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o by_o work_n command_v now_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o true_o though_o more_o refined_o among_o ourselves_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n in_o the_o conviction_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o so_o i_o may_v borrow_v some_o strength_n for_o what_o follow_v and_o so_o proceed_v be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o exceed_v apt_a to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a evil_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v it_o it_o have_v so_o many_o self-deceit_n and_o run_v through_o so_o many_o contradiction_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o yet_o be_v merit_n so_o general_o disow_v and_o yet_o so_o many_o real_a votary_n to_o it_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o search_v and_o try_v if_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a for_o though_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o very_a notion_n in_o which_o it_o must_v lie_v viz._n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v usual_o to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o for_o who_o of_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v merit_n and_o yet_o who_o of_o we_o if_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o addict_v to_o legality_n i_o shall_v come_v therefore_o to_o some_o other_o way_n of_o discovery_n of_o this_o evil_a distemper_n of_o heart_n some_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o some_o effect_n which_o discover_v their_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o occult_a and_o hide_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o conviction_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o second_o be_v to_o discover_v wherein_o their_o legality_n lie_v and_o this_o three_o to_o discover_v by_o some_o sign_n where_o this_o legality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o a_o predominancy_n or_o in_o any_o less_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o my_o work_n in_o the_o conviction_n character_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o conviction_n viz._n the_o character_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v two_o thing_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o character_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a or_o else_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o religious_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o atheistical_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n who_o make_v no_o pursuit_n after_o it_o at_o all_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o as_o for_o the_o religious_a world_n those_o that_o treat_v with_o god_n after_o any_o sort_n for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n in_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o imaginable_a by_o we_o by_o unerring_a obedience_n and_o merit_v or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o accept_v a_o humble_a sincerity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o way_n all_o that_o seek_v justification_n must_v be_v of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v infer_v that_o wherever_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o two_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v follower_n and_o abettor_n be_v two_o opposite_a way_n whereof_o one_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a the_o other_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n service_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o good_a way_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o evangelical_n the_o character_n of_o the_o bad_a unto_o the_o head_n of_o legal_a worshipper_n or_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o clear_a reference_n of_o every_o miscarriage_n in_o religion_n unto_o legallity_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worshipper_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fleshly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v very_o ancient_a nay_o as_o ancient_a as_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n in_o undeniable_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v trace_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o by_o character_n that_o be_v visible_o legalor_n evangelical_n and_o whatever_o be_v the_o infinite_a perty_n difference_n of_o sect_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n yet_o all_o man_n profess_v religion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o class_n or_o sort_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worshipper_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v in_o they_o if_o you_o find_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a worshipper_n pass_v by_o their_o petty_a difference_n if_o they_o be_v fleshly_a be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o fair_a show_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o continual_a suceession_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o worshipper_n and_o that_o as_o they_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n see_v one_o scripture_n &_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o character_n it_o be_v in_o gal._n 4.29_o but_o as_o then_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n he_o of_o the_o one_o side_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n perseâ—nted_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n of_o worshipper_n which_o two_o sort_n all_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o observation_n i_o can_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o character_n way_n character_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n which_o â—e_n joice_v and_o glori_v in_o external_a privilege_n and_o performance_n the_o proof_n that_o the_o legal_a way_n be_v a_o external_a fleshly_a way_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o law_n be_v much_o and_o chief_o for_o external_a service_n this_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o but_o i_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o again_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_v the_o reader_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o needless_a repetition_n i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v under_o predominant_a legality_n in_o treat_v with_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n they_o be_v chief_o for_o external_a service_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n or_o a_o fleshly_a outward_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o phil._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o character_n i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la some_o safe_a advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v avoid_v and_o what_o sort_n you_o shall_v close_v with_o ver._n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o that_o evil_a sort_n of_o worshipper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o better_o than_o dog_n and_o not_o child_n now_o who_o be_v they_o why_o the_o concision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o concision_n be_v usual_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n or_o legal_a jew_n that_o glory_v in_o his_o circumcision_n here_o call_v the_o concision_n by_o a_o ironical_a paronomasia_n allude_v to_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n which_o they_o make_v every_o where_o beware_v of_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o adher_n to_o they_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o
abraham_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o the_o legal_a worshipper_n have_v they_o be_v fiesh_o we_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v none_o now_o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o concision_n the_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n have_v but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n have_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v if_o he_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o for_o 5._o i_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n or_o blameless_a so_o iâ—_n follow_v for_o 9_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fleshly_a glory_v or_o boast_v which_o you_o see_v be_v make_v up_o either_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n now_o that_o fleshly_a and_o legal_a be_v synonymous_n or_o word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o clear_a in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o other_o scripture_n for_o instance_n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o gospel-way_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v will_v you_o end_v in_o a_o legal_a that_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n fleshly_a and_o legal_a be_v all_o one_o now_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o external_a way_n make_v up_o of_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n privilege_n and_o performance_n therefore_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o with_o external_a privilege_n and_o performance_n i_o show_v before_o that_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o way_n of_o work_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o work_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n now_o therefore_o what_o can_v these_o work_n be_v other_z then_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o ceremony_n either_o as_o give_v by_o god_n or_o else_o superstious_o invent_v by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o exemplify_v what_o i_o then_o assert_v and_o that_o by_o some_o assistance_n from_o the_o second_o thing_n premise_v in_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o evil_a sort_n of_o worshipper_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evangelical_n must_v be_v legal_a have_v do_v and_o do_v exceed_o please_v themselves_o in_o external_a privilege_n and_o performance_n in_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v avoid_v useless_a repetition_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o external_a privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o legality_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o it_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v exceed_o take_v with_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o for_o particular_a person_n they_o may_v be_v wicked_a enough_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n thus_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n scorn_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n whereas_o to_o be_v jew_n bear_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o folly_n and_o vain_a fleshly_a boast_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o this_o stump_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o by_o that_o great_a distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o epistle_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n or_o the_o true_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v believer_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o that_o which_o among_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o fleshly_a boast_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o i_o chief_o aim_v at_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v this_o viz_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o general_a baptism_n that_o all_o among_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o though_o this_o can_v be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o we_o now_o that_o christendom_n be_v so_o large_a as_o circumcision_n and_o be_v natural_a or_o proselyted_a jew_n be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v a_o single_a nation_n choose_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o glory_v also_o very_o much_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o external_a privilege_n the_o â—â—ws_v glory_v in_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n among_o many_o for_o this_o jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o that_o be_v these_o building_n these_o court_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o singer_n at_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v see_o we_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o we_o whatever_o these_o fanatic_a prophet_n threaten_v we_o with_o now_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a infatuation_n and_o besottednesse_n these_o man_n be_v under_o for_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o man_n can_v be_v by_o oppression_n and_o bloodguiltiness_n yea_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n it_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o legal-worshipper_n of_o carnal-worshipper_n that_o certain_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n ver_fw-la 8._o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v you_o have_v see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n no_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v mercy_n grace_n pardon_v here_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o for_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o if_o you_o thorough_o execute_v judgement_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n if_o you_o oppress_v not_o the_o stranger_n then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o else_o never_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o temple_n worship_n can_v save_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o ver._n 12._o go_v to_o shiloh_n go_v unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n
keep_v themselves_o from_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o from_o eat_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o place_v too_o much_o in_o this_o whilst_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n the_o colossian_n err_v but_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o meat_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o be_v value_v no_o man_n judgement_n let_v no_o man_n abridge_v you_o of_o your_o liberty_n in_o it_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o jewish_a observation_n about_o meat_n and_o i_o think_v pretty_a free_a from_o any_o religious_a observation_n at_o all_o about_o meat_n and_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n those_o that_o be_v healthy_a yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o law_n give_v be_v civil_a and_o political_a for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n ensnare_v to_o think_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o lawful_a in_o itself_o all_o the_o lent-time_n as_o at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o legality_n vent_v itself_o in_o superstition_n but_o now_o if_o we_o go_v over_o among_o the_o papist_n what_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o meat_n be_v there_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o legality_n among_o they_o very_o rise_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o priest_n vestment_n as_o i_o apprehend_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o formality_n very_o fit_a to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n that_o for_o want_v of_o substance_n please_v itself_o with_o shadow_n show_n and_o outside_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o touch_v at_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v freey_n of_o the_o papist_n &_o their_o superstition_n not_o only_o in_o do_v but_o in_o put_v themselves_o upon_o needless_a suffering_n what_o pilgrimage_n and_o processioning_n what_o abstinency_n and_o penance_n do_v they_o put_v themselves_o upon_o wearing_z sackcloth_n scourge_v themselves_o what_o cross_n cringing_n and_o sprinkling_n do_v they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v endless_a almost_o but_o to_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o their_o invention_n yea_o some_o of_o our_o own_o people_n will_v say_v over_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o come_v as_o beggar_n at_o your_o door_n they_o will_v say_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n to_o the_o house_n from_o all_o mischief_n now_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o superstition_n where_o they_o be_v with_o any_o seriousness_n practise_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v exact_o sit_v a_o legal_a spirit_n for_o as_o i_o have_v several_a time_n intimate_v your_o legallist_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v at_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o none_o but_o a_o gospel-spirit_n do_v it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n now_o because_o the_o legallist_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n with_o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o make_v god_n amends_o and_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o how_o that_o though_o man_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o can_v be_v by_o lie_v swear_v and_o commit_v adultery_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n too_o yet_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v god_n must_v love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n especial_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o rich_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_v rich_a incense_n and_o keep_v all_o their_o festival_n in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n appoint_v now_o what_o then_o their_o overvalue_a the_o command_n of_o the_o coromonial_a law_n be_v that_o be_v superstition_n to_o we_o now_o for_o not_o have_v such_o a_o law_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n we_o find_v out_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o place_v the_o same_o considence_n in_o it_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o law_n only_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o not_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v now_o only_o one_o particular_a more_o belong_v to_o this_o character_n of_o external_a fleshly_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o external_a partial_a conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o strong_a fort_n of_o a_o legal-spirit_n as_o for_o these_o external_a privilege_n or_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a performance_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o slighty_a thin_a cover_n if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o try_v it_o and_o rational_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o though_o people_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v out_o any_o rough_a argument_n from_o gall_v or_o pinch_v through_o it_o law_n external_n conformity_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n what_o defence_n be_v it_o for_o a_o harlot_n to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n to_o one_o that_o can_v convince_v she_o of_o be_v a_o common_a whore_n prov._n 7.14_o but_o now_o if_o man_n have_v live_v in_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a word_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o lack_v any_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beld_v audacious_a pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o parable_n that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v how_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v it_o in_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v real_o the_o man_n may_v well_o have_v thank_v god_n as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o make_a comparison_n 2_o his_o value_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v a_o extortioner_n unjust_a a_o adulterer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o he_o may_v well_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a holiness_n for_o all_o the_o command_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o here_o then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o actual_a adulterer_n but_o may_v he_o not_o commit_v heart-adultery_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n or_o unjust_a person_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o what_o other_o account_v injustice_n and_o extortion_n he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o need_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o legallist_n pride_n himself_o and_o challenge_v acceptance_n from_o god_n only_o upon_o a_o partial_a and_o external_a obedience_n unto_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v isa_n 58.2_o 3._o in_o the_o 2d_o ver_fw-la we_o have_v a_o high_a commendation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v of_o they_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o upon_o these_o the_o jew_n grow_v high_a and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o god_n for_o his_o acceptance_n they_o wonder_v when_o they_o be_v so_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a reckon_n so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o
〈◊〉_d bour_o behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smitâ—_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n they_o do_v something_o in_o oâ—_n after_o their_o fast_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o do_v indeed_o obseruâ—_v the_o ontside_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o tell_v we_o they_o dâ—â—_n afflict_v their_o soul_n they_o go_v with_o head_n bow_v down_o aâ—_n butrush_v and_o do_v spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o theâ—_n here_o be_v all_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o fast_a but_o what_o saitâ—_n the_o lord_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptaâ—_n day_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n here_o be_v a_o fast_o indeed_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mock-fast_n the_o outside_n and_o formality_n of_o a_o fast_a which_o when_o overmuch_o attend_v use_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o duty_n here_o you_o see_v external_a conformity_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v fill_v man_n with_o a_o pride_n so_o far_o as_o to_o challenge_v divine_a acceptance_n make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v oppressor_n and_o exactor_n which_o argue_v that_o a_o legal_a way_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a and_o external_a way_n and_o beside_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o let_v our_o legality_n run_v out_o in_o divine_a service_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o second-table-duty_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o legality_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o more_o wickedness_n than_o when_o man_n take_v up_o with_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n thus_o our_o rude_a people_n if_o they_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n bymaking_a their_o respondes_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o several_a gesture_n of_o sit_v stand_v and_o kneel_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v know_v wicked_a people_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v the_o character_n though_o i_o have_v do_v little_a else_o all_o this_o while_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o profess_o will_v thou_o know_v if_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o predominancy_n of_o this_o dangerous_a evil_n of_o legality_n then_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o character_n character_n the_o application_n or_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o character_n how_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o affect_v with_o any_o external_a privilege_n do_v set_v thou_o but_o only_o a_o due_a value_n upon_o they_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o overvalue_v they_o we_o must_v not_o slight_v they_o what_o conscience_n have_v thou_o of_o place_n day_n meat_n beware_v of_o have_v thy_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o they_o for_o this_o will_v present_o betray_v thou_o into_o legality_n for_o first_o you_o come_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o you_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o of_o your_o devotion_n run_v out_o into_o they_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v as_o a_o wen_n unto_o all_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o value_v these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o legallist_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o legal_a person_n better_a than_o thyself_o who_o yet_o perish_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o external_a conformity_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o partial_a obedience_n to_o this_o and_o man_n rest_v in_o it_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o motality_n first_o sort_n or_o moral_a legal_a 〈…〉_o such_o as_o dependchief_o upon_o a_o partial_a motality_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v mark_n 12.34_o and_o think_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o of_o it_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o these_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v high_a conformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n that_o man_n may_v have_v yet_o without_o a_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v near_o it_o not_o far_o from_o it_o suppose_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v black_a be_v that_o person_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v now_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o have_v not_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n now_o what_o can_v be_v their_o ruin_n true_o nothing_o but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o that_o they_o know_v some_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v delude_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o and_o so_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o now_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o man_n have_v come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o a_o gross_a know_a sin_n therefore_o their_o ruin_n must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o and_o that_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v legality_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o perish_v by_o legality_n legallist_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o moral_a legallist_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n still_o that_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o yet_o perish_v by_o rest_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o many_o of_o our_o ordinary_a people_n that_o perish_v god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o many_o of_o our_o ordinary_a people_n that_o perish_v who_o be_v not_o high_a devotionists_n nor_o in_o any_o excess_n superstitious_a yet_o use_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n be_v at_o no_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n to_o get_v in_o grace_n to_o cast_v out_o lust_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o warfare_n a_o wrestle_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n a_o race_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o merchandise_n wherein_o we_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n and_o be_v often_o like_o merchant_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o live_v a_o plain_a quiet_a life_n mind_n their_o business_n manage_v their_o trade_n do_v justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v may_v have_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o family_n yet_o such_o man_n though_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o life_n will_v expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o fin_n in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n now_o these_o must_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o have_v give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v some_o duty_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o may_v well_o afford_v to_o save_v they_o here_o these_o man_n trust_v upon_o a_o conformity_n to_o some_o second_o table_n duty_n and_o a_o slighty_a performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o suppose_v man_n may_v examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o predominant_a legality_n by_o rest_v upon_o a_o
by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o slave_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o â—ear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o mr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o rich_a vein_n of_o his_o own_o and_o excellent_a quotation_n out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o have_v in_o that_o discourse_n many_o thing_n applicable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n in_o it_o he_o make_v superstition_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consist_v in_o a_o over-timerous_a &_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o which_o the_o he_o quote_v helf_n ychiu_n whotake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o &_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o superstitious_a person_n be_v one_o that_o be_v very_o prompt_a to_o worship_v the_o god_n but_o withal_o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n smith_n tell_v we_o that_o superstition_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a &_o terrible_a as_o be_v rigorous_a &_o imperious_a that_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a and_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o plutarch_n have_v thus_o define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o strong_a and_o passionate_a opinion_n and_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o fear_n debase_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o make_v the_o superstitious_a be_v apt_a to_o account_v the_o divine_a supremacy_n as_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o its_o sovereign_a will_n make_v too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o he_o i_o shall_v recite_v but_o two_o quotation_n more_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o plutarch_n the_o other_o out_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n plutarch_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n aright_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o soul_n within_o we_o a_o hope_n from_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o gender_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n be_v as_o remarkable_a in_o his_o dissert_v 4._o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o flatterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o pious_a man_n be_v god_n friend_n this_o be_v only_o i_o think_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o great_a believer_n the_o supersliticus_fw-la be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n god_n friend_n but_o right_o miserable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o superstitious_a the_o pious_a man_n embolden_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o integrity_n come_v to_o god_n without_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o the_o superstitious_a be_v sink_v and_o depress_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n come_v not_o without_o much_o fear_n be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o dread_v the_o god_n as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n it_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v heathen_n thus_o right_o apprehend_v and_o express_v this_o twofold_a way_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n which_o alter_v but_o the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v so_o like_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a now_o for_o all_o this_o which_o here_o i_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n smith_n touch_v superstition_n i_o reckon_v it_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o legallist_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o describe_v their_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o distinction_n which_o i_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fear_n fear_n the_o second_o distinction_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v likewise_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n even_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v far_o go_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o old-testament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o dispensation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n general_o under_o this_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o some_o how_o solid_a i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v so_o common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o their_o dispensation_n be_v so_o legal_a and_o dark_a and_o attend_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o however_o that_o observation_n be_v censure_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o assertion_n somewhat_o like_o it_o in_o gal._n 4.1_o 2._o that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o peremptory_o the_o true_a spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n have_v much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o so_o still_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o often_o find_v that_o many_o true_a saint_n heir_n of_o god_n as_o than_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o now_o they_o differ_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a such_o be_v their_o weakness_n from_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a mixture_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o now_o though_o i_o have_v allow_v this_o great_a mixture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o saint_n even_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n past_a the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a legallist_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o fear_n as_o true_o as_o before_o i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o enough_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o holy_a boldness_n so_o as_o to_o overbalance_n it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v â—ather_n which_o a_o mere_a legallist_n have_v not_o but_o be_v overbear_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o act_n towards_o god_n only_o under_o the_o anguish_n and_o incitation_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yea_o though_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o much_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n with_o it_o than_o the_o old-testament_n do_v that_o in_o comparison_n with_o it_o the_o old-testament_n be_v call_v a_o killing-letter_n and_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o further_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n even_o under_o the_o old-testament_n have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o do_v overbalance_n their_o slavish_a fear_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n accept_v of_o man_n only_o as_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o upon_o gospel-term_n and_o principle_n a_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v always_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o abraham_n time_n and_o the_o one_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v that_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v from_o mount_n zion_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o in_o a_o sufficiunt_fw-la degree_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n of_o
son_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o character_n and_o give_v you_o the_o distinction_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n that_o there_o be_v between_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o it_o and_o the_o very_a reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v spirit_n the_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o legal_a spirit_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n for_o his_o very_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o he_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o he_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nis_fw-la of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v justify_v but_o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a unerring_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o surnish_v with_o this_o obedience_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n terror_n and_o desperation_n so_o that_o let_v the_o legallist_n fancy_n what_o he_o please_v at_o first_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v think_v to_o please_v god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o offer_v up_o some_o external_a service_n either_o ceremonious_a or_o moral_a and_o never_o pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o not_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a way_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o first_o repute_v and_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o galatian_n be_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o law_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o justify_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o press_v he_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v discover_v his_o defect_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a for_o they_o but_o to_o allow_v strength_n for_o the_o fulfil_n itself_o or_o to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o any_o breach_n of_o it_o this_o it_o can_v do_v and_o so_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o legallist_n can_v be_v only_o to_o lash_v sting_n and_o vex_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o sill_z his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel-way_n must_v needs_o produce_v peace_n and_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o i_o may_v show_v that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v to_o spring_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o treat_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o peace_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v admit_v any_o sinful_a creature_n whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o part_n sinful_a into_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a boldness_n with_o himself_o who_o can_v they_o be_v other_o than_o those_o that_o renounce_v all_o love_n to_o sin_n abhor_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v themselves_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n pure_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-way_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o i_o be_o contend_v for_o beside_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.9_o now_o if_o this_o way_n have_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n in_o it_o which_o we_o know_v have_v affiance_n in_o its_o notion_n that_o faith_n shall_v deserve_v to_o give_v name_n to_o this_o way_n as_o it_o do_v then_o certain_o this_o way_n can_v want_v a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o insist_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o more_o scripture-proof_n beside_o what_o i_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o character_n to_o show_v that_o peace_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v great_a effect_n of_o a_o gospel-way_n of_o serve_v god_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o or_o that_o better_a part_n which_o be_v within_o we_o call_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o three_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a or_o new-nature_n within_o we_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v in_o power_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v it_o consist_v not_o of_o these_o chief_o if_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o a_o advocate_n within_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v all_o the_o place_n which_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n attend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o opposite_a way_n to_o it_o of_o serve_a god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a obj._n obj._n if_o the_o gospel-way_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o boly_n boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o attend_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o you_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o sad_a droop_a despond_v saint_n as_o there_o be_v that_o though_o they_o live_v holy_o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o be_v good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o of_o those_o comfort_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a objection_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o discourse_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o may_v have_v make_v the_o three_o character_n viz._n that_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v vigorous_a quick_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o a_o legal-spirit_n be_v weak_a sluggish_a and_o unactive_a for_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o objection_n that_o then_o i_o meet_v with_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o that_o character_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o sad_a soul_n who_o i_o can_v but_o think_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a gospel-saint_n and_o so_o much_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o give_v the_o second_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d this_o character_n but_o second_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o gospel_n have_v comfort_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o receive_v they_o which_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o in_o it_o for_o the_o legallist_n no_o the_o law_n be_v full_o charge_v with_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o do_v they_o but_o full_o understand_v what_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n the_o law_n contain_v in_o itself_o for_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o legallist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o desperation_n than_o be_v cain_n or_o judas_n three_o set_v aside_o what_o may_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o some_o saint_n i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n than_o they_o have_v god_n will_v have_v we_o rejoice_v rejoice_v be_v the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o rejoice_v
that_o they_o must_v not_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v col._n 2.22_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o taste_v the_o wine_n it_o be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o nor_o touch_v the_o wafer_n which_o be_v superstitious_o invent_v instead_o of_o bread_n with_o their_o unhallowed_a hand_n but_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n they_o must_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o observation_n about_o superstitious_a man_n shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n superstitious_a man_n under_o any_o of_o the_o three_o notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o character_n first_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o discover_v predominant_a character_n the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n then_o partial_a legality_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o legality_n in_o the_o saint_n now_o for_o predominant_a legality_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v several_o give_v and_o explain_v superstition_n alone_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v where_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v as_o mr._n smith_n give_v the_o notion_n of_o superstition_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a in_o his_o sense_n thou_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n predominant_o and_o so_o under_o legality_n predominant_a if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o as_o such_o what_o high_a description_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n hither_o i_o may_v refer_v all_o the_o too-severe_a penance_n which_o the_o papist_n inflict_v upon_o themselves_o in_o watch_v fasting_n and_o scourge_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o merciful_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o cruety_n instead_o of_o true_a worship_n and_o devotion_n but_o because_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v upon_o these_o thing_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a head_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o yet_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o prudent_a penance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v mean_n and_o trial_n of_o one_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o be_v wise_o direct_v to_o a_o end_n as_o for_o the_o intemperate_a to_o fast_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a in_o apparel_n to_o deny_v themselves_o sometime_o the_o ordinaryliberty_n of_o apparel_n and_o perhaps_o to_o wear_v very_o mean_a clothes_n that_o they_o may_v break_v themselves_o of_o their_o proud_a humour_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n if_o saint_n paul_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o mortification_n when_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a self_n though_o it_o may_v be_v his_o body_n in_o especial_a manner_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—râ—moad_n dâ—_n hâ—râ—moad_n i_o give_v myself_o black_a and_o blue_a eye_n with_o beat_v myself_o and_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n i_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o course_n he_o take_v in_o his_o mortification_n what_o liberty_n he_o deny_v himself_o what_o task_n he_o may_v possible_o impose_v upon_o himself_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v make_v most_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o severe_o for_o dastardly_a and_o effeminate_a christian_n but_o yet_o still_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o abstinency_n and_o imposition_n be_v rational_a wise_o direct_v to_o a_o end_n viz._n to_o subdue_v or_o keep_v under_o some_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a end_n he_o do_v not_o sure_a satisfy_v himself_o or_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o suffering_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n so_o again_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o superstition_n thou_o idolater_n thau_fw-fr papist_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o great_a god_n without_o a_o false_a mediator_n through_o a_o fear_n and_o shiness_fw-mi i_o have_v no_o comfort_n for_o thou_o only_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o merciful_a god_n may_v be_v to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n whenas_o the_o person_n otherwise_o set_v aside_o their_o error_n be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2_o col._n 19_o again_o for_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a though_o i_o shall_v think_v proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v gross_o so_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o legality_n predominant_a not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v at_o once_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o other_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v leave_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o their_o corrupt_a successor_n but_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o that_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o invent_v ceremony_n which_o i_o reckon_v superstitious_a be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la stranger_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o the_o invent_v or_o embraciag_n these_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o think_v certain_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v as_o much_o the_o little_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o action_n and_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o mighty_a exact_a in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v out_o every_o action_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o other_o necessary_a duty_n beside_o that_o the_o invention_n be_v many_o time_n sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o these_o superstitious_a invention_n which_o mr._n smith_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o methinks_v bring_v down_o his_o high_a notion_n of_o superstition_n somewhat_o towards_o this_o last_o that_o we_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v that_o superstitious_a man_n think_v though_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slasish_o crouch_v to_o it_o and_o then_o quote_v plutarch_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n and_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v superstition_n bow_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o root_n of_o superstition_n diverse_o branch_v forth_o itself_o sometime_o into_o poedantical_a rite_n and_o idle_a observation_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lave_v age_n have_v call_v superstition_n but_o this_o which_o here_o mr._n smith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o branch_n of_o superstition_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o criterion_n of_o superstition_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o over-timorous_a fear_n of_o god_n we_o may_v find_v out_o predominant_a legality_n by_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v thou_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o scripture_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n harh_n surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o not_o as_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a no_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-principle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beat_v down_o
and_o from_o the_o same_o person_n sick_a he_o expect_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n nor_o from_o a_o marry_a man_n the_o same_o as_o to_z act_n of_o devotion_n that_o he_o do_v from_o the_o unmarried_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32.33_o now_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v this_o only_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v and_o censure_v themselves_o unreasonable_o not_o for_o any_o loose-principled_n people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v and_o god_n be_v merciful_a 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o talent_n entrust_v with_o we_o be_v not_o more_o comfortable_a to_o some_o than_o terrible_a to_o other_o you_o that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a opportunity_n can_v be_v save_v with_o the_o same_o improvement_n that_o other_o may_n if_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n have_v bring_v in_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o his_o master_n he_o can_v no_o more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o lay_v up_o his_o one_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n matt._n 25.20_o 21._o or_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v enter_v difficult_o and_o with_o great_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v these_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o all_o unreasonable_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o univocal_a proper_a production_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o say_v as_o there_o may_v be_v these_o fear_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o particular_a action_n a_o absurd_a fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o a_o guilt_n after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o a_o legal_a spirit_n in_o these_o action_n yet_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o do_v action_n though_o lawful_a with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n make_v they_o sin_n and_o may_v just_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o guiltiness_n but_o many_o time_n one_o do_v a_o action_n free_o and_o without_o doubt_v and_o afterward_o with_o a_o scrupulosity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o then_o have_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o guilt_n now_o i_o say_v if_o this_o action_n upon_o which_o we_o reflect_v thus_o be_v a_o lawful_a action_n then_o be_v our_o guilt_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o a_o argument_n of_o legality_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o call_v all_o cautious_a wary_a proceed_n in_o searchingout_n what_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o action_n to_o call_v call_v this_o legality_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n god_n forbid_v this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o a_o ranter_n to_o vent_v not_o for_o any_o sober_a person_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v faithful_o and_o serious_o what_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o what_o may_v be_v our_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o action_n before_o we_o adventure_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o liberty_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o take_v usury-money_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o we_o determine_v against_o our_o own_o liberty_n it_o not_o only_o argue_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n but_o usual_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o our_o very_a determination_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o over-timorous_a apprehension_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o servant_n such_o liberty_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 24.25_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v good_a man_n that_o yet_o think_v a_o christian_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o exact_a so_o circumspect_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n so_o superstitious_a i_o may_v say_v in_o gesture_n habit_n language_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a when_o once_o such_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n but_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o these_o man_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n by_o their_o great_a reservedness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n here_o to_o call_v legality_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o usual_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a and_o austere_a and_o cruel_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n and_o scrupulosity_n have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o powerful_a principle_n in_o people_n so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o in_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o their_o religion_n who_o we_o call_v quaker_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o three_o character_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v this_o a_o legal_a spirit_n be_v a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v present_o give_v my_o scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o gal._n 4.28_o 29._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o all_o the_o allegory_n will_v witness_v especial_o for_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel-way_n for_o justification_n now_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o two_o seed_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o worshipper_n so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o enmity_n between_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o law_n always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o persecute_v principle_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o force_a to_o be_v of_o their_o way_n but_o yet_o their_o persecution_n be_v most_o fierce_o direct_v against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cain_n be_v a_o right_a legallist_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o never_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n he_o offer_v it_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o like_o it_o very_o well_o and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o his_o offering_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o belong_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o fly_v he_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n alas_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o for_o that_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o reject_v and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o accept_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v he_o the_o least_o wrong_n imaginable_a wherefore_o do_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v isaac_n which_o persecution_n we_o find_v not_o to_o be_v other_o than_o scoff_v at_o he_o gen._n 21.9_o but_o only_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n mock_v he_o perhaps_o with_o some_o such_o taunt_n as_o this_o there_o go_v a_o young_a puritan_n a_o young_a precisian_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o come_v we_o down_o to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o who_o there_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n
but_o the_o jew_n yet_o who_o great_a legallist_n than_o they_o they_o at_o lystra_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la for_o god_n to_o day_n be_v by_o to_o morrow_n persuade_v by_o some_o jew_n that_o come_v down_o thither_o from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n to_o stone_n they_o act_v 14.11.19_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o paul_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22.22_o may_v not_o he_o just_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o of_o right_a appellation_n call_v they_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n those_o that_o yet_o have_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v for_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n can_v endure_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worshipper_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n proceed_v from_o their_o legality_n not_o that_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n direct_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n incite_v occasional_o from_o the_o law_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o that_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o true_a peace_n but_o put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o into_o great_a horror_n fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o indeed_o into_o a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o god_n they_o can_v vent_v their_o hatred_n against_o god_n direct_o that_o will_v be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o they_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o of_o vent_v it_o against_o his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n they_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o be_v too_o strict_a that_o they_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o israel_n as_o elijah_n be_v accuse_v by_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o though_o indeed_o elijah_n there_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_o he_o tell_v ahab_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forfaken_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la so_o be_v his_o successor_n elisha_n serve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o king_n 6._o where_o be_v a_o most_o pertinent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o hauâ—_n somewhat_o touch_v at_o above_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a famine_n in_o samaria_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n as_o before_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o king_n 18.1_o compare_v with_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o or_o at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n but_o yet_o elisha_n promise_v or_o give_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plenty_n in_o some_o very_a short_a time_n as_o commentator_n say_v the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o wait_v a_o while_n which_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la call_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o wait_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o that_o at_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n eat_v her_o child_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o people_n look_v and_o behold_v he_o have_v sackcloth_n within_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v some_o religious_a word_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26.27_o then_o cry_v a_o woman_n unto_o he_o say_v help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o hitherto_o all_o thing_n look_v pretty_a well_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o but_o a_o external_a religiousness_n a_o external_a humiliation_n like_o that_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n see_v thou_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n be_v force_v patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o high_a impatience_n against_o god_n and_o where_o have_v it_o its_o chief_a vent_n why_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n and_o he_o senta_fw-la man_n from_o before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n who_o elisha_n call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o alas_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a revenge_n be_v this_o for_o suppose_v elisha_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o punishment_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o wicked_a samaritan_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o foolish_a falsly-religious_a wretch_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o salt_n in_o elisha_n can_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v or_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v the_o famine_n not_o elisha_n yea_o this_o wicked_a prince_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 33._o but_o here_o be_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o this_o iniquity_n he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v out_o his_o rage_n upon_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o legal_a worshipper_n have_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o legallist_n a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n they_o be_v all_o sensible_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o these_o puritan_n these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a excellency_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o see_v they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o wrong_a way_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o way_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o legallist_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v rival_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n take_v the_o right_a way_n the_o legallist_n take_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o therefore_o the_o first_o â—â—e_v receive_v the_o latter_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a â—ud_n than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rival_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n bet_v wixt_n cain_n and_o abel_n which_o i_o have_v several_a time_n explain_v and_o cain_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o abel_n but_o for_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o offering_n but_o now_o whereas_o a_o legal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o wrathful_a revengeful_a envious_a and_o murderous_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v a_o micable_a peaceable_a meek_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n what_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v these_o for_o humane_a society_n the_o legallist_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v such_o wretch_n to_o live_v away_o with_o such_o a_o heretic_n from_o the_o earth_n now_o for_o the_o gospel-spirited_n man_n he_o can_v wish_v indeed_o st._n paul_n wish_n in_o act_n 26.29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o last_o gospel-virtue_n mention_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n so_o do_v every_o good_a man_n else_o he_o can_v not_o
be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v but_o how_o to_o make_v they_o such_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o mean_v but_o earnest_a prayer_n strong_a argument_n and_o meek_a persuasion_n thou_o almoâ—â—_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v agrippa_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v do_v it_o altogether_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o legal-galathians_a first_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o afterward_o the_o kind_a appellation_n and_o sweet_a infinuation_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o affection_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o large_a the_o appellation_n and_o insinuation_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o such_o as_o these_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o st._n paul_n practise_v so_o he_o advise_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o he_o yea_o with_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o who_o oppose_v the_o mselve_n if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v his_o philippian_n chap._n 3.15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o the_o application_n be_v only_o this_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v great_a mixture_n of_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o good_a man_n but_o i_o dare_v make_v this_o guess_n concern_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o smart_v themselves_o by_o imposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v to_o other_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v feel_v the_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o more_o for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o those_o most_o especial_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o accommodation_n but_o yet_o be_v true_a enemy_n to_o he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o four_o character_n i_o have_v one_o more_o considerable_a character_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v assert_v as_o character_n because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o goalone_n without_o some_o restimony_n from_o other_o in_o such_o a_o considerable_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v here_o adventure_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v upon_o dr._n moor_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n iâ—â—_n 9_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 470._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mere_a legallist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o praâ—â—ses_v and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n extemals_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d character_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o legallist_n consist_v only_o in_o extemals_n and_o act_n so_o as_o a_o paâ—â—â—_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inwaâ—â—_n faculty_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n the_o law_n say_v he_o not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wiâ—â—_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o if_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o spirituality_n oâ—_n the_o law_n its_o service_n must_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a conformity_n i_o shall_v produce_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o mr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n and_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a and_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n once_o more_o in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n p._n 323._o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n character_n this_o reach_v the_o first_o and_o three_o character_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_a observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a another_o out_o of_o doctor_n moor_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n pag._n 387._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n smith_n discourse_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n gospel-obedience_n that_o love_n be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n to_o show_v that_o love_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o gospel-spirit_n pag._n 364._o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o woundâ—â—_n with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n concern_v the_o last_o character_n mention_v character_n upon_o the_o four_o character_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ishmael_n hagar_n son_n have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o descant_n of_o philo._n that_o it_o may_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o legallist_n be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o hold_v and_o troublesome_a i_o shall_v
to_o explain_v the_o great_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a have_v make_v this_o great_a observation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v more_o use_n anon_o i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o my_o character_n that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n i_o have_v give_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n phil._n 3.7.8_o to_o the_o 15._o upon_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v i_o shall_v give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o gospel-justification_n be_v ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o symbolical_a and_o vailed-gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n point_v though_o dark_o unto_o christ_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n the_o serpent_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n the_o scape-goat_n be_v christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o type_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n be_v affect_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o look_v like_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o gospel-grace_n itself_o &_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o legality_n than_o this_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v almost_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a i_o defer_v this_o character_n till_o the_o last_o because_o i_o will_v first_o put_v all_o those_o character_n together_o in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old-testament-believer_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o old-testament_n saint_n be_v more_o for_o spiritual_a heart-worship_n than_o for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o degree_n humble_a and_o patient_a they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o degree_n quick_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a they_o have_v all_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o their_o measure_n they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o sweet_a meek_a and_o kind_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o persecute_v principle_n but_o i_o can_v say_v they_o all_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n nay_o i_o shall_v lie_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o faith_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n luke_n 18._o from_o verse_n 31._o to_o 35._o now_o i_o shall_v show_v brief_o the_o peculiar_a additional_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n or_o rather_o a_o new-testament_n faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v evangelical_n enough_o and_o so_o not_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o without_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o take_v up_o so_o many_o page_n in_o describe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old-testament_n saint_n or_o of_o justifying-faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o necessary_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v concern_v christ_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o meditation_n &_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o all_o which_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n and_o unless_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a and_o very_o considerable_a respect_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n we_o can_v just_o put_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o old_a faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v for_o and_o prove_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o have_v now_o a_o further_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v up_o that_o great_a object_n christ_n more_o explicit_o and_o plain_o then_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o general_n wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v now_o necessary_o to_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o right_a gospel_n strain_n 1._o offering_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a procure_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 1._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o offering_n therefore_o a_o right_a new-testament_n faith_n eye_n christ_n as_o the_o procuring-cause_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n by_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n 1._o by_o his_o die_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n rev._n 5.9_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o shed_v of_o this_o and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o this_o price_n act_n 20.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o now_o see_v if_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o we_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o procuring-cause_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o eye_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o justification_n follow_v upon_o this_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o 9_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v mention_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o procuring-cause_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n only_o i_o shall_v describe_v what_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o to_o be_v the_o great_a propitiation_n of_o god_n who_o without_o this_o offering_n have_v decree_v noâ—_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o which_o he_o become_v propitious_a and_o appease_v and_o for_o it_o receive_v all_o true_a penitent_n into_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n or_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o for_o its_o affiance_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o not_o doubt_v but_o whilst_o i_o have_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o justification_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n will_v procure_v my_o pardon_n or_o thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n bloodshedding_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n now_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o
ground_n and_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a confidence_n and_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v show_v for_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o goodness_n in_o that_o way_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousuess_n which_o s_n paul_n with_o his_o utmost_a zeal_n pursue_v after_o cectain_o he_o must_v have_v fonnd_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o dross_n dung_n and_o dog's-meat_n not_o fit_a for_o child_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o embrace_v what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v thus_o metamorphose_v and_o transpose_v he_o what_o do_v he_o see_v what_o have_v he_o espy_v in_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n a_o single_a christ_n he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n and_o think_v himself_o make_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v but_o compass_v such_o a_o purchase_n yea_o doubtless_o say_v he_o i_o count_v all_o these_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win-the-fight_n christ_n or_o gain_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o metamorphosis_n the_o transformation_n of_o this_o man_n his_o leaving_z all_o his_o pharisaical_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o a_o single_a christ_n we_o will_v see_v a_o little_o further_a what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o thus_o centre_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o why_o he_o will_v needs_o know_v more_o of_o he_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o say_v he_o i_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o ver_fw-la 8.10_o there_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o press_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o again_o he_o will_v love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o will_v make_v his_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o man_n glory_v in_o that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o excellency_n yea_o st._n paul_n choose_v out_o that_o in_o christ_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o a_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o though_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v or_o glory_v in_o yet_o st._n paul_n see_v these_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o vanquish_a principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o remove_v all_o that_o from_o off_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gal_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o what_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o my_o saviour_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o i_o again_o see_v another_o great_a efficacy_n that_o st._n paul_n espy_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o help_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o woud_o therefore_o if_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o glory_n in_o once_o more_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o scripture_n choose_v his_o infirmity_n to_o glory_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o for_o that_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o because_o when_o these_o thing_n do_v press_v he_o down_o then_o do_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_n upon_o i_o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a that_o be_v with_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o hedoth_a not_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v thus_o know_v love_n believe_v and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o beg_v for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a work_n to_o trace_v st_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o treat_v christ_n and_o use_v of_o he_o take_v therefore_o one_o place_n for_o all_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v that_o be_v one_o riddle_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o there_o be_v another_o riddle_n but_o whence_o arise_v these_o mystery_n why_o from_o his_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v of_o christ_n i_o live_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paul_n be_v dead_a he_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n if_o you_o will_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n st._n paul_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v when_o such_o a_o person_n live_v in_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o the_o hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o thus_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o christian_n lise_fw-fr when_v he_o be_v like_o himself_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n immediate_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o food_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o strength_n the_o live_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n be_v his_o life_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o that_o christian_a therefore_o that_o be_v not_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o legal_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o example_n for_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o st._n paul_n have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n altogether_o in_o this_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v partly_o declare_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o character_n all_o the_o other_o character_n before_o give_v signify_v but_o little_a without_o this_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o we_o call_v god_n father_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v under_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o heir_n before_o be_v keep_v in_o fear_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n
gross_a conception_n as_o this_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o faith_n for_o her_o daughter_n abraham_n for_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n for_o any_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n let_v he_o find_v out_o but_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o faith_n may_v act_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o for_o instance_n i_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o that_o be_v enlighten_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chrise_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v to_o believe_v it_o strong_o at_o this_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a improbability_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o perhaps_o another_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o as_o justify_v but_o now_o if_o one_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o now_o be_v great_o convince_v of_o his_o danger_n as_o the_o gaoler_n be_v shall_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o besaved_a and_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o justifying-faith_n to_o another_o man_n we_o will_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v to_o the_o gaoler_n when_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.30_o 31_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v out_o as_o great_a stain_n as_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n have_v make_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n though_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n juscifie_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o centurion_n have_v a_o servant_n sick_a his_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a the_o woman_n faith_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v seasonable_a the_o blind_a man_n be_v seasonable_a abraham_n three_o act_n be_v feasonable_a noah_n and_o rahab_n and_o that_o of_o phineas_n be_v all_o seasonable_a faith_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o operation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o sight_n have_v object_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o several_a season_n and_o occasion_n of_o act_v faith_n in_o famine_n seed_n we_o in_o prison_n it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o weakness_n of_o nature_n it_o strengthen_v we_o yea_o and_o in_o weakness_n of_o grace_n too_o i'faith_o sometime_o â—ixeth_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n sometime_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n sometime_o upon_o one_o attribute_n sometime_o upon_o another_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chap._n what_o variety_n of_o glorious_a operation_n and_o effect_n faith_n have_v have_v through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v justify_v act_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o prudent_a he_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o sire_n quench_v and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n stop_v every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v but_o then_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o universal_a faculty_n which_o act_n according_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o justify_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v something_o of_o testimony_n out_o of_o dr._n more_o upon_o this_o second_o question_n what_o act_v of_o faith_n justify_v because_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o sound_v very_o harsh_o unto_o some_o good_a man_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o abraham_n act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o justify_v by_o such_o their_o respect_n have_v unto_o these_o attribute_n as_o also_o that_o our_o gospel-faith_n which_o indeed_o have_v many_o new_a object_n and_o encouragement_n offer_v to_o it_o do_v justify_v only_o by_o agree_v with_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v mr._n goodwin_n word_n in_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o complexion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o discover_v our_o true_a and_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o god_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n renounce_v all_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o other_o question_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n p._n 379._o faith_n say_v he_o which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o high_a sense_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o dissicult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sardah_n womb_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n approve_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o justification_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v abraham_n pardon_n as_o a_o price_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v he_o again_o pag_n 380_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_z the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n justify_v our_o faith_n viz._n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o abraham_n faith_n yet_o abraham_n faith_n prove_v justification_n to_o he_o we_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v justification_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gospelsaith_n and_o pag._n 381._o he_o give_v we_o another_o instance_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n which_o he_o parallel_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o christ_n within_o we_o by_o his_o live_a spirit_n from_o the_o 11_o ver_fw-la of_o rom._n 8._o which_o i_o think_v be_v indeed_o right_o interpret_v though_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n not_o so_o happy_o apply_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o viz._n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o
he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o which_o two_o place_n the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o for_o proof_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v these_o signification_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v strict_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v yea_o i_o think_v it_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o business_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n take_v place_n here_o and_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o whole_a business_n again_o which_o here_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v assertion_n and_o interpretation_n though_o otherwise_o i_o may_v have_v go_v on_o smooth_o in_o my_o way_n first_o of_o all_o sure_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n have_v different_a proper_a conception_n and_o notion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v our_o person_n into_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o man_n likeness_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v deny_v this_o there_o be_v several_a place_n will_v evidence_n it_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_z all_z thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v dr_n hammond_n shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v we_o the_o other_o scripture_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o janes_n 12.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o take_v justification_n here_o for_o sanctification_n and_o let_v any_o one_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o chapter_n that_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o be_v high_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v the_o dr_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o particular_a without_o this_o proof_n that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n have_v these_o different_a and_o proper_a conception_n mention_v two_o certain_o the_o dr._n will_v allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o mighty_a vigorous_a and_o curious_a discourse_n concern_v justification_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n or_o its_o foreusal_n acception_n as_o the_o dr_n himself_o express_v it_o pag._n 379._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o apostle_n form_v a_o profess_a discourse_n nay_o a_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizing-gentile_a upon_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n take_v for_o divine_a approbation_n they_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o way_n but_o he_o show_v they_o another_o these_o two_o particular_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v now_o i_o proceed_v three_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v to_o remove_v one_o way_n of_o justification_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o legallist_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n unerring_a obedience_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o rom._n by_o enumerate_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o guilty_a of_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justle_v by_o the_o law_n this_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o remove_v as_o a_o impossible_a unattainable_a thing_n he_o as_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n substitute_n another_o righteousness_n which_o he_o call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o be_v faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o determine_v that_o see_v man_n have_v lose_v their_o original_a purity_n and_o to_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o altogether_o and_o make_v they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pure_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v have_v holiness_n of_o life_n attend_v it_o and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o to_o do_v this_o renounce_v themselves_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o all_o creature-dependency_n and_o roll_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o son_n though_o their_o imperfection_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o â—â—r_a righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o their_o â—â—tilication_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o righteous_a man_n as_o true_o justify_v and_o approve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v create_v especial_o since_o god_n have_v make_v provision_n otherways_o how_o thâ—_n honour_n of_o that_o law_n may_v receive_v râ—â—â—ation_n viz._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v no_o santastical_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n be_v chief_o set_v against_o and_o see_v how_o many_o wayer_n man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v solid_o confute_v their_o opinion_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v no_o evil_a intention_n though_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_o express_v and_o i_o can_v but_o read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o decry_v the_o design_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o in_o itself_o but_o true_a and_o real_a only_o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n however_o the_o legallist_n all_o along_o in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o i_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispute_v so_o vigorous_o against_o a_o righteousness_n by_o perfect_a unerring_a obedience_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o set_v up_o faith_n as_o god_n righteousness_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o say_v shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o poor_a inconsiderable_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n attain_v unto_o only_o this_o seem_v a_o mean_a business_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v about_o alas_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n work_v holiness_n and_o all_o the_o great_a legallist_n shall_v never_o attain_v by_o all_o their_o stir_n and_o ado_n to_o so_o much_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o mean_a believer_n attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o this_o which_o we_o attain_v though_o by_o faith_n be_v nothing_o to_o give_v name_n to_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o justification_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o or_o for_o our_o holiness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o low_a and_o base_a expression_n of_o gospel-justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o creature-dependency_n and_o profess_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o such_o a_o
we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o work_n and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o work_n be_v take_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n be_v 2._o reason_n 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o comely_a no_o nor_o possible_a for_o divine_a approbation_n which_o i_o have_v often_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o justification_n to_o pass_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o they_o i_o put_v these_o two_o into_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a what_o a_o strange_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n if_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v own_v a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o for_o certain_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o will_v own_v for_o his_o that_o shall_v only_o be_v though_o they_o real_o be_v believer_n but_o never_o do_v any_o service_n for_o he_o neither_o plead_v for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o own_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o reproach_n and_o distress_a not_o to_o mention_v their_o negative_a holiness_n which_o lie_v in_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o negative_a holiness_n if_o god_n shall_v own_v they_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o vice_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o dare_v not_o express_v the_o uncomely_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o uncomliness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o impossibility_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o any_o person_n as_o just_a or_o take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n god_n can_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a while_o he_o remain_v ungodly_a he_o can_v love_v he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o nor_o approve_v of_o he_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v approve_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a wicked_a person_n be_v himself_o a_o holy_a god_n 3._o 3._o reason_n 3._o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v only_o negative_o as_o without_o which_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o which_o the_o object_n can_v not_o be_v belove_v but_o good_a work_n do_v help_n justify_v as_o that_o which_o after_o the_o intervention_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n do_v render_v the_o object_n lovely_a to_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o do_v natural_o conciliate_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o approbation_n it_o be_v true_a all_o our_o obedience_n while_o it_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a can_v constrain_v approbation_n and_o love_n from_o god_n nay_o our_o defect_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o guilt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n if_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o comely_a way_n how_o he_o may_v show_v favour_n to_o sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o their_o good_a action_n though_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o love_n or_o patience_n justice_z or_o temperance_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v please_a to_o he_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meckness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v against_o such_o grace_n and_o action_n or_o person_n adorn_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o meiosis_n for_o indeed_o such_o grace_n and_o gracious_a person_n though_o but_o imperfect_o furnish_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n through_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o high_o please_v to_o god_n for_o this_o see_v heb._n 13.16_o act_n 10.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wâ—â—â—â—_n mr_n john_n goodwin_n acknowledge_v who_o yâ—â—_n deny_v that_o work_n procure_v justification_n as_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fanner_n of_o justification_n display_v pag._n 48._o &_o 49._o when_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o this_o great_a testimony_n give_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n high_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o dealâ—_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o person_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o call_v he_o his_o friend_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o good_a work_n do_v high_o please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o with_o a_o high_a approbation_n at_o least_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v too_o even_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n that_o do_v these_o work_n thus_o high_o please_v to_o god_n have_v sin_n upon_o he_o late_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n dan._n 4.27_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o jam_fw-la 5.15_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sâ—â—s_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n or_o a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o so_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o iniquity_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o isai_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seck_fw-mi judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o whiâ—e_v asnow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n so_o lizek_v 18_o 21_o 22._o here_o you_o see_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o gospel_n reward_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o two_o part_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v separate_v viz._n approbation_n and_o pardon_n so_o as_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o good_a work_v the_o other_o though_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a part_n of_o justification_n i_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n mention_v in_o that_o i_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o express_v myself_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o question_n with_o those_o word_n of_o mr_n baxter_n in_o his_o aphorism_n thesis_n 73._o pag._n 289._o &_o 290._o i'faith_o only_a do_v not_o justify_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o work_n do_v also_o justify_v as_o the_o secoadary_n less-principal_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o question_n which_o be_v this_o how_o come_v faith_n thus_o eminent_o to_o intitule_fw-la we_o to_o justification_n i_o have_v assert_v 6._o quest_n 6._o that_o though_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n do_v it_o so_o eminent_o as_o that_o get_v the_o chief_a name_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n be_v never_o call_v our_o righteousness_n much_o less_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o a_o sense_n work_n be_v our_o righteousness_n because_o all_o justification_n be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o that_o work_n be_v a_o partial_a secondary_a less_o principal_a righteousness_n the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o our_o righteousness_n as_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o name_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n that_o be_v legal_a work_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o must_v be_v the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v justify_v a_o rational_a creature_n but_o perfect_a righteousness_n unerring_a obedience_n now_o the_o high_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v
unerring_a obedience_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o chief_a righteousness_n it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n often_o glance_n upon_o this_o that_o glory_v be_v in_o this_o way_n exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o can_v justify_v by_o any_o natural_a excellency_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o for_o though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sinner_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n shall_v resolve_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o goodness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n attend_v with_o the_o most_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v not_o extort_v a_o justification_n from_o almighty_a god_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o justify_v such_o believer_n and_o such_o obedient_a person_n because_o they_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n i'faith_o therefore_o can_v justify_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o work_n be_v but_o a_o righteousness_n pure_o of_o divine_a appointment_n this_o be_v mr_n john_n goodwin_n notion_n of_o it_o pag._n 34._o of_o the_o banner_n of_o justification_n display_v god_n be_v please_v to_o decree_n or_o make_v this_o for_o a_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o that_o faith_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n shall_v interest_n man_n in_o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n faith_n justifi_v viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a decree_n or_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v or_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v entitle_v man_n unto_o or_o inright_o they_o in_o part_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o which_o come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n ordain_v covenant_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v upon_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v mr_n baxter_n opinion_n too_o that_o be_v that_o say_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a condition_n of_o the_o n._n covenant_n page_n 225_o of_o his_o aphorism_n thesis_n 57_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v man_n at_o age_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o dr_n moor_n affirmation_n who_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a methinks_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n pure_o and_o if_o faith_n come_v in_o here_o to_o justify_v it_o do_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n mr_n baxter_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n viz._n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v only_o under_o that_o quaâ—enus_fw-la or_o reduplication_n as_o a_o good_a work_n faith_n say_v mr_n baxter_n in_o the_o thesis_n quote_v do_v not_o justlfie_v as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n or_o as_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o excellency_n above_o other_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o near_o sense_n direct_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o though_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v pure_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n service_n though_o faith_n do_v not_o justisie_n pure_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o itself_o which_o might_n somewhat_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o service_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v without_o this_o ordination_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o great_a fitness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o eminent_a service_n to_o justify_v man_n by_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a medium_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v when_o the_o first_o natural_a way_n of_o work_n fail_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n in_o justification_n which_o consideration_n commend_v high_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o this_o use_n as_o the_o chief_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o natural_a excellencye_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o spiritual_a object_n faith_n object_n excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v behold_v to_o faith_n for_o their_o object_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hope_n can_v not_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o real_a and_o evident_a be_v and_o subsistence_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o also_o to_o all_o other_o the_o invisible_a and_o unseen_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a a_o saint_n as_o such_o converse_v with_o and_o live_v upon_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o that_o chap._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o reason_n may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n way_n please_v god_n his_o reason_n deliver_v over_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n a_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o reason_n though_o it_o never_o contradict_v true_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o mere_a reason_n reason_n reason_n if_o any_o one_o here_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o a_o rational_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v only_o because_o here_o the_o divine_a penman_n say_v it_o be_v by_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o assertion_n must_v have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o may_v distinguish_v reason_n &_o faith_n thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a faculty_n or_o habit_n of_o divine_a principle_n such_o as_o respect_n god_n and_o religion_n but_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o general_a faculty_n conversant_a about_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o consideration_n must_v come_v in_o that_o mere_a reason_n only_o make_v one_o a_o man_n but_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la and_o spirit_n in_o it_o beyond_o mere_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o these_o two_o
these_o word_n i_o find_v it_o only_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n life_n pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v past_a seem_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o that_o term_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o which_o those_o sin_n past_a be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o that_o former_a time_n be_v the_o time_n before_o the_o gospel-daye_n which_o observation_n be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o forbearance_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o work_n to_o grace_n from_o the_o law_n to_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o reckon_v be_v contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o gospel-mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o &_o thou_o reader_n a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n right_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n foregoing_a and_o here_o i_o need_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v have_v insert_v application_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n &_o for_o that_o the_o very_a discourse_n itself_o be_v altogether_o practical_a but_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o legality_n and_o this_o i_o have_v so_o do_v my_o endeavour_n unto_o in_o the_o character_n and_o their_o application_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o to_o do_v in_o the_o use_v yet_o something_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v above_o evince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o natural_a way_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o mation_n under_o use_v of_o inso_n mation_n that_o we_o have_v all_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o that_o that_o have_v seize_v of_o we_o as_o prisoner_n and_o malefactor_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o now_o either_o under_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n &_o all_o this_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a way_n for_o the_o law._n then_o this_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o information_n of_o or_o rather_o admiration_n at_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o may_v be_v in_o this_o use_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a but_o here_o be_v certain_o eminent_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o mankind_n show_v in_o this_o wonderful_a change_n of_o justification_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n gospel-way_n faith_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gospel-way_n what_o that_o when_o we_o have_v undo_v ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o law_n have_v not_o only_o weaken_v our_o own_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a but_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o sink_v but_o set_v we_o into_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o salvation_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o way_n when_o a_o earthly_a adam_n have_v betray_v all_o his_o trust_n for_o his_o posterity_n and_o undo_v we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o similitude_n unto_o and_o dissimilitude_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o rom._n 5._o from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n 2._o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o this_o way_n that_o when_o we_o have_v make_v not_o find_v the_o law_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o so_o that_o the_o go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v that_o now_o will_v be_v like_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n descend_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o get_v up_o again_o nay_o raise_v a_o saviour_n thence_o or_o like_o compass_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o way_n set_v before_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o esay_n 38.5_o so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o so_o easy_a that_o we_o may_v run_v in_o it_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.32_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_a be_v light_n math._n 11.29_o 30._o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o every_o honest_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v math._n 7.7_o and_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o this_o easiness_n be_v not_o find_v by_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o under_v and_v and_o to_o he_o only_o prov._n 14.6_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o assistance_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o gospel-justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v wonderful_a easy_a and_o delightsom_a and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o high_a difficulty_n imaginable_a and_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n propose_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o difficult_a nay_o a_o impossible_a way_n though_o once_o the_o true_a way_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o a_o easy_a way_n that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightsom_a and_o still_o propose_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n indeed_o here_o be_v riches_n of_o mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v less_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v else_o thy_o very_a work_n be_v reward_n enough_o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o thy_o work_n deserve_v beside_o in_o this_o way_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n god_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v make_v very_o illustrious_a in_o that_o his_o law_n must_v be_v take_v off_o honourable_o before_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n must_v enter_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v so_o for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v save_v another_o way_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a but_o of_o this_o above_o last_o god_n last_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o this_o way_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v
a_o through_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o this_o of_o it_o of_o faith_n of_o affiance_n be_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trust_v as_o faith_n of_o assent_n be_v know_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o believe_v it_o it_o also_o express_v by_o stay_v one_o self_n lean_v upon_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v ball_n of_o faith_n pag_n 24_o 25_o 26._o who_o be_v large_a and_o clear_a upon_o it_o affiance_n but_o yet_o see_v one_o may_v conceive_v they_o apart_o though_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v i_o take_v the_o sure_a course_n in_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o affiance_n so_o include_v both_o avoidable_a look_v well_o therefore_o to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o assent_v unto_o for_o true_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o your_o particular_a case_n as_o now_o for_o instance_n do_v thou_o assent_v to_o this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73.1_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v it_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o thou_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n true_a be_v a_o faith_n of_o assent_n this_o a_o faith_n of_o affiance_n so_o again_o for_o any_o particular_a trouble_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v under_o or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v with_o this_o trouble_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a when_o thou_o pray_v in_o any_o case_n of_o public_a calamity_n as_o of_o famine_n or_o of_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o apply_v general_a promise_n which_o thou_o believe_v true_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n by_o a_o faith_n of_o affiance_n so_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o pray_v for_o any_o sick_a person_n or_o for_o thyself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n must_v give_v thou_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o expectation_n certain_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v affiance_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o act_n than_o mere_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o from_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n therefore_o namely_o affiance_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o abundant_a 2._o be_v strong_a and_o intense_a 1._o be_v abundant_a extend_v your_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v unto_o all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o case_n you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o know_v st_o paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o think_v you_o he_o can_v sustain_v it_o without_o cast_v this_o care_n upon_o god_n by_o faith_n see_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o his_o belove_a roman_n rom._n 16_o 20._o god_n shall_v bruise_v or_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o we_o find_v how_o every_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o without_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a nay_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a interest_n himself_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o know_v of_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o &_o can_v he_o ease_v himself_o of_o this_o trouble_n but_o by_o faith_n daniel_n he_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o suffer_v captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o do_v he_o not_o add_v prayer_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9.2_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o prayer_n of_o faith_n look_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6.10_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v and_o open_v his_o mouth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n heb._n 11.33_o again_o for_o faith_n for_o particular_a person_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v already_o that_o the_o centurion_n believe_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n the_o palsie-man_n friend_n for_o he_o abraham_n servant_n for_o his_o master_n son_n gen._n 24.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o therefore_o enlarge_v your_o faith_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v 2_o or_o if_o you_o can_v concern_v your_o faith_n so_o large_o or_o universal_o as_o a_o daniel_n or_o a_o paul_n may_v do_v as_o some_o man_n and_o some_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o other_o man_n than_o other_o saint_n yet_o be_v sure_a look_n to_o it_o that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o mix_v faith_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o whether_o you_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o for_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n you_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o must_v mix_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v under_o temptation_n &_o find_v great_a weakness_n &_o infirmity_n thou_o must_v glory_v in_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o here_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v the_o apostle_n then_o be_o i_o strong_a which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v weak_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o when_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o himself_o than_o he_o find_v christ_n most_o ready_a at_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o that_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.5_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o for_o 6._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_a case_n wherein_o faith_n will_v stead_v we_o after_o so_o many_o reckon_v together_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o there_o be_v case_n personal_a and_o national_a in_o prosperity_n as_o victory_n adversity_n as_o imprisonment_n mock_n scourge_n death_n there_o be_v case_n of_o king_n judges_z prophet_n private_a man_n and_o even_o of_o woman_n only_o in_o the_o general_a therefore_o be_v sure_a whatever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n let_v your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o you_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o large_a sphere_n of_o action_n as_o some_o other_o more_o eminent_a saint_n you_o may_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a soul_n as_o some_o other_o but_o for_o what_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o must_v all_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o that_o i_o live_v and_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v be_v by_o thâ—_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manage_v all_o thihe_a affair_n perform_v all_o thy_o action_n in_o faith_n whatsoever_o action_n thou_o have_v to_o transact_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o more_o secular_a concernment_n expect_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o success_n from_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strong_a intense_a and_o vigorous_a in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.20_o and_z or_o a_o direction_n herein_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o abraham_n be_v take_v the_o course_n that_o he_o do_v if_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n appear_v in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o yet_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n way_n look_v away_o from_o the_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v
spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o nature_n and_o office_n sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o free_a offer_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v hereupon_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n his_o chief_a good_n and_o do_v according_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n forgive_a oyher_n love_n his_o people_z bear_v what_o suffering_n be_v impose_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o sincere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o desinition_n of_o faith_n again_o mr._n baxter_n in_o another_o place_n pag._n 238._o thesis_n 62._o according_a to_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o less_o principal_a and_o so_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n have_v oft_o its_o name_n from_o a_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o faith_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a to_o it_o either_o be_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n or_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n property_n or_o modification_n or_o else_o employ_v as_o its_o immediate_a product_n or_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr mean_n or_o consequent_n and_o so_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thesis_n 73._o pag._n 280._o thus_o we_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n but_o a_o very_a operative_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n exceed_o sit_v for_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appoint_v it_o unto_o but_o three_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n then_o either_o of_o these_o why_o faith_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o self-emrying_a grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o live_v pure_o in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o what_o fit_a instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v choose_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o if_o god_n will_v save_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n insist_v mighty_o upon_o this_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_a practice_n justification_n now_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.9_o but_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n so_o nom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n then_o for_o his_o practice_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a dead_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o or_o no_o long_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v not_o christ_n only_o live_v in_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n beside_o all_o its_o other_o excellency_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n for_o this_o service_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a quality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v without_o a_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n now_o for_o any_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o love_n justify_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n nay_o that_o god_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o love_n then_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v methinks_v very_o bold_a and_o unscriptural_a divinity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o last_o particular_a and_o so_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o all_o the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propose_v about_o justification_n pag._n 231._o of_o his_o aphorism_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o have_v stamp_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o pass_v for_o justification_n it_o will_v have_v pass_v current_o yet_o take_v this_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o most_o apt_a and_o suitable_a condition_n that_o god_n can_v have_v choose_v for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o apt_a or_o rational_a condition_n pag._n 232._o this_o be_v the_o most_o self-denying_a and_o christ-advancing_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o our_o poverty_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v with_o than_o thus_o free_o to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o question_n which_o i_o think_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o may_v here_o shut_v up_o the_o discourse_n with_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o way_n how_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a way_n of_o justify_v man_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o bring_v about_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v introduce_v with_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n object_n object_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n upon_o which_o obedience_n it_o shall_v have_v justify_v we_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o breach_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o threaten_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o break_a it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o law_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o it_o how_o come_v there_o such_o easy_a gracious_a term_n to_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a unerring_a obedience_n how_o will_v this_o way_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o threaten_n or_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v imperfect_a sinful_a creature_n into_o favour_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n answ_n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o natural_a justice_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o threaten_n or_o decree_n of_o punish_v sinner_n with_o death_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n by_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n upon_o their_o repentance_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v there_o be_v adecree_n pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v the_o sinner_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o without_o a_o very_a considerable_a fulfil_n of_o this_o threaten_n two_o the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v fulfil_v these_o several_a way_n 1._o upon_o man_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o that_o present_o upon_o man_n fall_n ensue_v his_o mortality_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o dissolution_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o the_o great_a god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n provide_v a_o saviour_n one_o mighty_a to_o save_v that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o the_o 4000th_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o perhaps_o 7000._o year_n in_o all_o and_o free_v we_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n